of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
reserve_v unto_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 2._o rom._n 11._o v._n 2._o to_o myself_o say_v he_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o they_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o time_n seventie_o thousand_o yea_o innumerable_a number_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n grow_v more_o slow_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o and_o eliah_n alone_o in_o israel_n withstand_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o than_o our_o adversary_n than_o the_o pope_n slave_n who_o either_o conceal_a or_o disguise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o error_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v and_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n in_o which_o the_o east_n church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o west_n the_o west_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o their_o counsel_n waver_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n voice_n divide_v different_a opinion_n we_o call_v these_o time_n the_o twilight_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a night_n a_o moonelesse_a night_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o star_n and_o those_o that_o twinkle_n most_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wander_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whither_o you_o respect_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n this_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o night_n of_o the_o church_n her_o breast_n yea_o her_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o her_o throat_n cut_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n redeemer_n saviour_n of_o mankind_n christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n almost_o extinct_a and_o reserve_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n among_o a_o few_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o that_o woman_n 11._o deut._n 32._o v._o 11._o the_o true_a church_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v herself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o that_o eagle_n the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a jehova_n who_o when_o there_o be_v need_n know_v how_o to_o carry_v and_o keep_v his_o church_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a this_o likewise_o be_v that_o time_n 12.15_o apoc._n 12.15_o wherein_o that_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o she_o who_o thou_o seek_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n be_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n cut_v the_o air_n with_o her_o wing_n seek_v the_o steepy_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o she_o rest_v and_o hide_v herself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o she_o who_o thou_o like_v a_o wretch_n think_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n take_v her_o flight_n towards_o the_o plain_a god_n move_v and_o lead_v she_o the_o way_n into_z dauphin_z province_n languedock_n guyenne_n the_o plain_n of_o italy_n fill_v all_o from_o the_o pirenei_fw-la hill_n to_o the_o alps_n from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o apennine_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o last_o her_o enemy_n the_o pope_n exercise_v their_o fury_n against_o she_o after_o many_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n be_v rather_o sow_v than_o scatter_v she_o spring_v up_o &_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n slavonia_n hungary_n &_o england_n itself_o &_o there_o have_v found_v &_o extend_v her_o colony_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o first_o apostolic_a church_n drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o furious_a priest_n disperse_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v include_v within_o a_o little_a circuit_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o read_v my_o good_a friend_n the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n set_v down_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n we_o produce_v our_o witness_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v no_o other_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o thou_o thereto_o note_v her_o footstep_n here_o some_o by_o flock_n be_v massacre_v there_o other_o by_o multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o out_o for_o thou_o with_o these_o everlasting_a cinder_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o saint_n other_o footstep_n other_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n thou_o need_v not_o but_o thou_o contemn_v this_o poor_a and_o ragged_a church_n though_o not_o so_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o proud_o disdain_v her_o natural_a colour_n though_o it_o be_v white_a love_v rather_o delicious_a and_o delicate_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n proud_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o vestment_n of_o scarlet_a paint_v with_o colour_n more_o glitter_a though_o borrow_v wanton_o lust_a after_o novelty_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o have_v embrace_v that_o babylonian_a whore_n beautify_v with_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a colour_n the_o choose_a vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o negligent_a husbandman_n thou_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v over_o rank_n with_o leaf_n and_o little_a care_n thou_o take_v whether_o it_o yield_v weed_n or_o grape_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o true_a husbandman_n do_v not_o so_o but_o humble_a and_o lowly_a as_o his_o vineyard_n be_v the_o better_a to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o humility_n he_o prune_n it_o and_o afford_v now_o and_o then_o a_o eye_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o bedew_v with_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a fruit_n yea_o and_o sometime_o he_o pluck_v away_o the_o leaf_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o ripen_v the_o better_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o press_n they_o may_v yield_v a_o more_o excellent_a wine_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o rude_a and_o simple_a as_o thou_o be_v think_v perhaps_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v wherein_o indeed_o when_o it_o set_v to_o thou_o it_o rise_v to_o other_o and_o return_n again_o to_o thou_o in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n the_o river_n rosne_fw-fr when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o lozanna_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o devour_v but_o that_o livelie_a and_o run_a water_n cut_v and_o divide_v that_o dead_a and_o stand_a pool_n make_v way_n through_o her_o swallow_a depth_n our_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v her_o way_n through_o many_o age_n have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n yet_o not_o overwhelm_v but_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n thereof_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o many_o river_n meet_v she_o she_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n and_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v into_o her_o ocean_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v lose_v herself_o to_o find_v herself_o in_o he_o remember_v jonas_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v he_o swallow_v by_o the_o whale_n and_o thou_o think_v he_o devour_v 3_o jonas_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v too_o for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n compass_v i_o about_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v i_o roundabout_a and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n in_o as_o much_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v away_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v yet_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o cry_v and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n at_o the_o very_a beck_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o monster_n cast_v out_o jonas_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o herald_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n what_o marvel_v then_o
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
persecution_n begin_v to_o flame_n out_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hunt_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a send_v and_o not_o able_a to_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o proceed_n will_v yet_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v they_o i_o confess_v and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o too_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n but_o as_o careless_o be_v they_o obey_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o plain_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o as_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 263._o art_n 30._o &_o sequent_a in_o oppugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o pentapolis_n unto_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o proper_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o good_a bishop_n do_v less_o in_o a_o slander_n of_o such_o importance_n especial_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v defame_v but_o what_o of_o this_o forwardness_n of_o he_o must_v we_o needs_o erect_v a_o consistory_n in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v athanasius_n report_v it_o as_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o without_o ever_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o rome_n and_o misreport_v of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o form_n of_o law_n but_o brand_v only_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o levity_n and_o rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v dionysij_n athanas_n de_fw-fr sententijs_fw-la dionysij_n that_o he_o send_v he_o word_n what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o other_o write_v he_o back_o present_o his_o apology_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o a_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o intercourse_n of_o kindness_n between_o two_o good_a bishop_n second_o say_v baronius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la when_o he_o hatch_v his_o heresy_n in_o antioch_n lat._n baron_fw-fr a_o 265._o art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a &_o a_o 272._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o athanas_n lib._n the_o synod_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 29_o 30._o graec._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o lat._n they_o present_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o yet_o athanasius_n join_v another_o with_o he_o in_o part_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n two_o dionysius_n say_v he_o the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n overthrow_v samosatenus_fw-la what_o difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o and_o eusebius_n in_o a_o synod_n say_v he_o of_o very_a many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o well_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n i._o assemble_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v the_o other_o dionysius_n in_o that_o see_v in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o province_n in_o general_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o care_n they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o go_v the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n our_o fellow_n servant_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o what_o trace_v of_o that_o pretend_a primacy_n find_v we_o in_o all_o this_o three_o 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 272._o art_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o domnus_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o place_n he_o run_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n not_o yet_o engage_v in_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v baronius_n as_o eusebius_n report_v graec._n euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 24._o lat._n c._n 30_o graec._n very_o religious_o ordain_v that_o livery_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o seisin_n give_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o that_o aurelian_a pagan_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o so_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v his_o equal_n this_o matter_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o answer_v this_o petition_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o which_o baronius_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n with_o this_o place_n have_v voluntary_o follow_v though_o know_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o enter_v into_o concurrency_n with_o he_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nomination_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o four_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o pantofle_n sequent_a baro._n a_o 294._o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a for_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a legend_n of_o one_o praepedigna_fw-es wife_a unto_o one_o claudius_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o one_o susanna_n his_o niece_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o that_o praepedigna_fw-es for_fw-mi joy_n hereof_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v long_o since_o in_o heart_n a_o christian_n run_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v say_v the_o legend_n kiss_v they_o and_o have_v baronius_n no_o better_a author_n than_o these_o which_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stuff_n have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n utter_o condemn_v where_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o this_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n or_o that_o susanna_n be_v his_o grand_a child_n a_o name_n not_o use_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o grant_v we_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a article_n that_o this_o same_o claudius_n also_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o gabinius_n the_o priest_n if_o so_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v for_o adoration_n or_o fealty_n in_o the_o other_o 4._o progression_n 1_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o constantine_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n 3_o sundry_a reason_n summary_o rehearse_v to_o overthrow_v that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o persecution_n begin_v ever_o to_o decline_v unto_o corruption_n cyprian_n observe_v as_o much_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o yield_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o every_o man_n step_v in_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n speak_v principal_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la devota_fw-la religio_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o long_o any_o devotion_n leave_v in_o the_o priest_n no_o sincere_a faith_n in_o minister_n no_o mercy_n in_o their_o work_n no_o government_n in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o spur_n and_o pattern_n of_o well_o do_v unto_o other_o abandon_v their_o holy_a function_n deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
we_o think_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v how_o every_o article_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o what_o opposition_n be_v always_o make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v it_o here_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v say_v thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o colour_n be_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 713_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 729_o and_o the_o three_o call_v the_o seven_o universal_a council_n 755._o an._n 713._o an._n 729._o an._n 755._o consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o all_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o stephen_n the_o three_o who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v abuse_v this_o article_n of_o image_n to_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n think_v of_o those_o pope_n who_o they_o see_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o image_n see_v themselves_o neither_o at_o that_o present_a nor_o in_o long_a time_n after_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o use_v no_o religious_a honour_n towards_o they_o no_o not_o those_o who_o yet_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v they_o 40._o anastas_n biblioth_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n 8._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n a_o 794._o art_n 40._o witness_n anastasius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n and_o baronius_n of_o this_o present_a and_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gentilli_n other_o say_v at_o saumur_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n himself_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o that_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v under_o charlemaigne_n at_o francford_n compose_v as_o say_v sigonius_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n present_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v open_o and_o shameful_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o censure_v all_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 713_o 716_o 742_o 768_o under_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o zacharie_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o for_o the_o support_n of_o image_n moreover_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a synod_n and_o no_o council_n at_o all_o against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v approve_v it_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemaigne_n themselves_o will_v have_v condemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n zacharie_n have_v holpen_v pepin_n in_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o pepin_n in_o thankfulness_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n carloman_n his_o own_o brother_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o mount_n cassin_n in_o italy_n take_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o enterprise_n 62._o anon_o lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o open_a parliament_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lombard_n king_n which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v without_o condemn_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o sigon_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o stephan_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n but_o be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v it_o more_o to_o have_v be_v regard_v or_o what_o can_v a_o abbot_n have_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n charles_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n then_o be_v he_o move_v to_o ratify_v to_o adrian_n the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o pepin_n at_o what_o time_n charles_n let_v he_o to_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v both_o his_o dignity_n and_o rome_n itself_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o and_o homage_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ordain_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o which_o very_a point_n adrian_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v that_o title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o invest_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n mean_v of_o italy_n with_o proviso_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o gratian_n in_o the_o decrete_a stand_v yet_o after_o the_o correction_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o likewise_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n chron._n d._n 63._o c._n hadrianus_n 22._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 4._o dignitatem_fw-la principatus_fw-la sigibert_n in_o chron._n charles_n say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n with_o 150_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v authority_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o give_v he_o also_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n ordain_v far_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o approve_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v refractory_a to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o gratian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n lay_v the_o band_n of_o anathema_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o also_o say_v sigonius_n add_v far_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o inuestiture_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o regard_n no_o doubt_n of_o those_o land_n which_o they_o even_o then_o possess_v this_o rite_n of_o confirm_v the_o pope_n continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n who_o about_o 100_o year_n past_a have_v release_v it_o to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o now_o when_o charlemaigne_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o sigonius_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o add_v that_o charlemaigne_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n release_v it_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n for_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n long_o after_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baronius_n here_o set_v upon_o poor_a sigibert_n seq_n baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 774._o art_n 10_o 11_o &_o seq_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o scelus_fw-la o_o imposture_n o_o fraus_fw-la lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o invent_v this_o fable_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o charles_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v gratian_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o late_a time_n schismatics_n for_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v gregory_n the_o 13_o a_o schismatic_n who_o have_v in_o his_o late_a correction_n leave_v that_o canon_n stand_v and_o uncontrolled_a yea_o but_o gratian_n have_v it_o from_o sigibert_n and_o give_v too_o light_a credence_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n have_v
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v enforce_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n here_o say_v the_o author_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o prelate_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n humility_n while_o the_o one_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o though_o his_o dignity_n be_v great_a yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n see_v baron_fw-fr a_o 1052._o art_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la a_o 1053._o art_n 53._o &_o see_v but_o baronius_n grow_v into_o choler_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o censure_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o petrus_n damianus_n though_o very_o jealous_a of_o that_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v befit_v a_o pope_n firmin_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firmin_n for_o say_v damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o firminus_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o overcome_v all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o this_o furious_a world_n not_o by_o a_o revengeful_a and_o strict_a examination_n but_o by_o a_o invincible_a majesty_n of_o undaunted_a patience_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o rather_o willing_o to_o bear_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o answer_v wrong_n with_o wrong_n especial_o since_o between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n their_o proper_a office_n be_v distinguish_v a_o king_n must_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n a_o priest_n gird_v himself_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o example_n yea_o he_o extend_v this_o law_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_o to_o leo_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o warlike_a affair_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o peter_n obtain_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a quality_n have_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o gregory_n ever_o do_v this_o or_o by_o his_o letter_n teach_v it_o who_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o rage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n do_v ambrose_n make_v war_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o cruel_o vex_v he_o and_o his_o church_n or_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n let_v the_o law_n therefore_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o counsel_n lest_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v decide_v by_o war_n turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n what_o then_o say_v baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1053._o art_n 14.15.16_o &_o sequent_a the_o maxim_n of_o damianus_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o attribute_v not_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o a_o worthy_a cardinal_n because_o he_o dive_v into_o this_o mystery_n he_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o what_o judge_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n who_o be_v long_o after_o he_o than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o more_o insolent_a tyrant_n who_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n vomit_v out_o their_o decree_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o know_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n will_v here_o present_o object_n principij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la he_o add_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o reply_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n the_o corruption_n and_o here_o he_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o s._n gregory_n exciting_a those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o arm_n by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lombard_n but_o do_v he_o make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o power_n do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o repli_v neither_o do_v pope_n leo_n fight_n but_o be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n where_o with_o safety_n he_o may_v attend_v the_o event_n and_o so_o of_o this_o his_o monarch_n he_o make_v a_o trumpeter_n or_o a_o inciter_n unto_o war_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v this_o man_n impudency_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o accuse_v damian_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n who_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o war_n or_o rather_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n without_o resistance_n be_v therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o christian_n one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o that_o argument_n a_o captain_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a out_o of_o baronius_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v no_o where_o better_a learn_fw-mi than_o out_o of_o damianus_n who_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o hell_n again_o and_o expostulat_v this_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n write_v therefore_o to_o hildebrand_n though_o he_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n against_o honorius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o flatter_a tyrant_n who_o with_o a_o neronian_a piety_n condole_v my_o estate_n stroke_v i_o when_o he_o buffet_v i_o handle_v i_o gentle_o with_o the_o talant_o of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o get_v he_o thither_o again_o will_n complain_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n behold_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o lurk_a corner_n &_o under_o colour_n of_o penance_n forsake_v rome_n he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v idleness_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o while_o other_o run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o degenerate_a ignoble_a shadow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o protest_v to_o his_o holy_a devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o honorius_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o hermitage_n what_o then_o move_v he_o hereunto_o doubtless_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o from_o a_o pestilent_a infection_n that_o invade_v his_o bowel_n his_o heart_n his_o mind_n hildeb_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexand._n &_o hildeb_n which_o he_o express_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o speech_n unworthy_a churchman_n from_o which_o grievous_a enormity_n say_v he_o if_o we_o strive_v either_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_v to_o free_v ourselves_o present_o we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivile_a descend_v from_o the_o tiger_n of_o hyrcania_n but_o i_o stay_v my_o pen._n and_o speak_v of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n there_o be_v every_o day_n kingly_a feast_n daily_a preparation_n nuptial_a banquet_n while_o the_o poor_a abroad_o die_v for_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o diabolical_a be_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o revenue_n at_o the_o war_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o make_v they_o temporal_a too_o to_o conclude_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n it_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o temporalty_n by_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n only_o not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o do_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o controversy_n of_o temporal_a court_n the_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
a_o place_n in_o counsel_n to_o mathilda_n doubtless_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n say_v plain_o that_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o pope_n she_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o public_a life_n and_o government_n gerochus_n his_o follower_n hildebrand_n gerochus_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o usurp_v a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o satirical_a word_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v for_o reason_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o humour_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o all_o writer_n sigebert_n who_o write_v of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o new_a decree_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n pseudomagistri_fw-la false_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a novelty_n have_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v withstand_v their_o king_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n excommunicate_v again_o that_o the_o pope_n meet_v the_o emperor_n in_o lombardy_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o peace_n absolve_v he_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v first_o abjure_v hildebrand_n add_v perjury_n to_o perjury_n abjure_v the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o king_n the_o crown_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o another_o say_v he_o receive_v for_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o hildebrand_n histor_n saxonica_n in_o literis_fw-la henrici_fw-la ad_fw-la hildebrand_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n and_o with_o what_o fury_n he_o be_v carry_v appear_v by_o that_o his_o apothegme_n i_o will_v either_o die_v or_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o say_v he_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n then_o new_o make_v of_o strong_a timber_n by_o the_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_o tear_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o horrible_a schism_n by_o that_o dangerous_a excommunication_n and_o presumption_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n shall_v sow_v both_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n trample_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o foot_n and_z bearing_z rule_n with_o power_n and_o austerity_n and_o another_o say_v from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v corrupt_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o public_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a submission_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n henrici_fw-la apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n and_o regain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o author_n add_v that_o peace_n which_o judas_n dissemble_v not_o which_o christ_n leave_v insomuch_o that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la li._n 3._o chron._n cassinen_n c._n 48._o who_o then_o flourish_v say_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n send_v one_o of_o he_o over_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o incite_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saxony_n henrici_fw-la historia_fw-la saxonica_n apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la yea_o some_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o unto_o you_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o satisfy_v he_o lie_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o without_o permission_n he_o resume_v his_o regal_a ornament_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o of_o both_o the_o king_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n henry_n bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n succeed_v his_o progenitor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o rodolph_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o bear_a arm_n against_o henry_n he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n because_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v henry_n the_o king_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n permit_v in_o the_o church_n 30._o helmold_n in_o historia_n sclavorun_n c._n 28._o 29._o 30._o than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o rodolph_n himself_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n who_o be_v near_o his_o end_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n you_o see_v here_o my_o right_a hand_n wound_v with_o this_o right_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o my_o lord_n henry_n that_o i_o will_v never_o hurt_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o shall_v usurp_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o you_o now_o see_v in_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v violate_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o wound_v to_o death_n let_v those_o therefore_o consider_v hereof_o that_o have_v provoke_v we_o hereunto_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o with_o these_o wound_n and_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n gather_v heart_n again_o choose_v one_o herman_n surname_v cluffloch_n king_n who_o have_v conquer_v henry_n in_o the_o field_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n enter_v victorious_o into_o a_o city_n the_o gate_n fall_v off_o the_o hinge_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o diverse_a other_o whereupon_o the_o saxon_n see_v their_o purpose_n frustrate_v they_o give_v over_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a king_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n any_o more_o against_o henry_n manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n himself_o allege_v before_o by_o sigebert_n and_o confirm_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o mankind_n i_o willing_o here_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n write_v of_o this_o age_n with_o the_o replication_n and_o duplication_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n to_o maintain_v his_o excommunication_n who_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o idleness_n and_o unprofitable_a government_n only_o and_o establish_v pepin_n in_o his_o place_n that_o king_n be_v not_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o key_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o
gregory_n the_o seven_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a pope_n r._n why_o then_o have_v he_o mark_v eight_o or_o nine_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o coal_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v benno_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o narration_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n three_o this_o benno_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o antipope_n clement_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o gregory_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o place_v he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n r._n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o contradict_v but_o benno_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v bellarmine_n fiction_n name_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o hildebrand_n leo_n say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o benno_n and_o hugobaldus_fw-la and_o john_n 3._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr pontisicibus_fw-la maximis_fw-la alexand_n 2._o &_o clement_n 3._o and_o peter_n cardinal_n ordain_v before_o his_o time_n natro_n innocent_n and_o leo_n consecrate_v by_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n himself_o among_o the_o present_a cardinal_n promote_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n name_v benno_n a_o german_a a_o prelate_n cardinal_n afterward_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o benno_n no_o doubt_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o name_n for_o he_o that_o by_o onuphrius_n be_v place_v under_o clement_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o benno_n stand_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o magician_n that_o be_v this_o disciple_n or_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o thunder_v so_o loud_o that_o spit_v his_o fire_n and_o flame_n against_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o who_o for_o this_o very_a matter_n fill_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o fire_n and_o ruin_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o c._n 2.3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o he_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v hot_a about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o who_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thesis_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n baronius_n endevour_v to_o defend_v gregory_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1073_o art_n 16._o yea_o follow_a the_o other_o extreme_a he_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v at_o soane_n in_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o hereby_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o which_o be_v more_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o be_v a_o child_n and_o play_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hew_v of_o timber_n with_o the_o chip_n that_o fly_v from_o it_o before_o he_o know_v letter_n in_o the_o book_n he_o form_v certain_a character_n that_o be_v join_v together_o express_v that_o davidicall_a oracle_n psal_n 72._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la mare_fw-la 72._o psal_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o the_o princely_a prophet_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v leap_v into_o christ_n place_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o what_o spirit_n do_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n proceed_v and_o consequent_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n but_o that_o of_o pytho_n which_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n make_v good_a second_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o cardinal_n benno_n call_v he_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o can_v a_o cardinal_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n when_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o these_o pope_n contend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o approve_a by_o baronius_n to_o conclude_v be_v benno_n alone_a do_v not_o sigebert_n a_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n so_o many_o other_o recite_v by_o aventine_n so_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o germany_n france_n italy_n speak_v the_o same_o 1074._o an._n 1074._o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o violence_n poison_n negromancy_n three_o he_o endevour_v to_o excuse_v the_o love_n of_o gregory_n and_o mathilda_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o contradict_v all_o history_n he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o mathilda_n marry_v to_o azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n which_o marriage_n gregory_n do_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o dispute_v with_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o mathilda_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o godfrey_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o present_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n they_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o this_o divorce_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o for_o any_o impotency_n for_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o not_o for_o fornication_n for_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v another_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n do_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n permit_v it_o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o holy_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o mathilda_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n she_o be_v divert_v seduce_v take_v how_o seemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o place_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o in_o council_n in_o consistory_n in_o senate_n do_v this_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v she_o or_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o modest_a the_o more_o bashful_a the_o more_o solitary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a she_o be_v to_o calumny_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o divorce_n at_o the_o last_o when_o she_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o baronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n this_o virgin_n marry_v welpho_n a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n will_v any_o man_n now_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o baronius_n warrant_v her_o chastity_n nay_o her_o virginity_n or_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1085_o art_n 14._o by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cover_v all_o this_o turpitude_n with_o fable_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o gregory_n after_o his_o death_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o paul_n semicinctia_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o selfsame_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o gregory_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a he_o allege_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n anselme_n lucensis_n 58.65_o you_o
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o follower_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n salerne_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o lotharius_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o new_a contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o right_a thereof_o for_o they_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o lotharius_n do_v the_o more_o inward_o fret_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n likewise_o 10._o an._n 1137._o abbas_n vrsperg_n de_fw-fr lotharia_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n c._n 21._o &_o sequent_a &_o sigon_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o invest_v ranulph_n duke_n of_o apulia_n into_o the_o place_n of_o roger_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n together_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o a_o duke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o lotharius_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o who_o absence_n roger_n lose_v no_o time_n recover_v by_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o lotharius_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o near_o to_o trident_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n a_o prince_n commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o such_o patience_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o passion_n support_v the_o hereditary_a insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n after_o he_o succeed_v conradus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o before_o have_v contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n through_o who_o opposition_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n anaclet_n die_v s._n bernard_n be_v at_o rome_n through_o who_o authority_n the_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a to_o innocent_a and_o now_o to_o consolidat_fw-la the_o former_a wound_n 1139._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1139._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1139_o where_o assemble_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n near_o to_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o this_o mighty_a multitude_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o propound_v or_o decide_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_o most_o corrupt_a both_o before_o and_o at_o this_o present_a which_o many_o bewail_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o council_n therefore_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o establish_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n unless_o they_o will_v perform_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o weaken_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o scruple_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n when_o both_o anaclet_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v far_o the_o better_a roger_n remain_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o name_v himself_o king_n of_o sicilia_n these_o good_a father_n resolve_v also_o to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n innocent_a therefore_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n intend_v to_o lead_v they_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o same_o success_n as_o sometime_o have_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o roger_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gallutz_n he_o very_o sharp_o besiege_v it_o but_o william_n the_o son_n of_o roger_n prince_n of_o tarent_n come_v with_o a_o valiant_a company_n of_o soldier_n put_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o flight_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n not_o long_o after_o upon_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o absolve_v roger_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o king_n of_o sicilia_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o a_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o anaclet_n before_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n natural_o regard_v not_o any_o but_o themselves_o think_v all_o other_o how_o great_a soever_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ranulph_n and_o robert_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n who_o lotharius_n and_o he_o for_o their_o good_a service_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v invest_v in_o these_o domininion_n now_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o affair_n the_o roman_n themselves_o vex_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n 1143._o an._n 1143._o and_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1143_o earnest_o study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o repress_v by_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o notable_a augmentation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n be_v spend_v and_o overcome_v with_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o because_o this_o motion_n have_v his_o progression_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v further_o discourse_v thereon_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o by_o diverse_a degree_n their_o pride_n rise_v always_o against_o god_n and_o not_o only_o against_o man_n for_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o year_n 1131_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n 1131._o an._n 1131._o a_o certain_a monk_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o thus_o begin_v great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o this_o moses_n innocent_a that_o be_v present_a command_v i_o who_o hand_n be_v heavy_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v here_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o moses_n be_v commit_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o angel_n for_o to_o who_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n ever_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v more_o here_o than_o solomon_n he_o follow_v on_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o mark_n like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o peter_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o other_o disciple_n sail_v unto_o jesus_n every_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o bark_n that_o be_v his_o archbishopricke_n his_o abbey_n his_o priory_n but_o this_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o all_o archbishopricke_n abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v misit_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o he_o cast_v he_o put_v nay_o he_o intrude_v send_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o god_n without_o mission_n without_o commission_n this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1131._o art_n 4._o vol._n 12._o be_v insert_v into_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n bernard_n but_o baronius_n himself_o deny_v bernard_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o innocent_a be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n sit_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n if_o hold_v he_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n do_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v yield_v he_o too_o great_a reverence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o under_o innocent_a succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o tire_n william_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n hinder_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o that_o innocent_a abuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o east_n handle_v he_o hardly_o by_o his_o letter_n moreover_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v no_o
the_o rod_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o what_o say_v i_o she_o have_v a_o rod_n yea_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o against_o some_o which_o have_v trouble_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o another_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o satyr_n of_o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clugni_n under_o this_o peter_n his_o venerable_a abbot_n wherein_o he_o wonderful_o discipher_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v quote_v only_o some_o few_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la insula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n auget_fw-la &_o urget_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la det_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la replete_a tua_fw-la guttura_fw-la croesus_n marca_n vel_fw-la aureus_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n o_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v be_v sell_v and_o yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v uncontrolled_a the_o ring_n be_v also_o sell_v but_o romulus_n do_v gain_v superfluous_a rome_n now_o die_v when_o shall_v it_o rise_v again_o not_o croesus_n can_v suffice_v if_o rome_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o nor_o any_o gold_n for_o now_o no_o god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o peter_n deacon_n continuer_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mont_n cassin_n show_v 117._o chron._n cassinens_fw-la petri_n diac._n l._n 4._o c._n 116._o &_o 117._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o lotharius_n when_o he_o assist_v innocent_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o mont_n cassin_n there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o peter_n deacon_n that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o western_a climate_n we_o see_v that_o prophesy_v fulfil_v as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n he_o while_o bishop_n go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o your_o pope_n innocent_a do_v he_o distribute_v money_n pre_v soldier_n for_o the_o war_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o reason_n which_o he_o tell_v not_o but_o beside_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v thunder_n it_o out_o so_o loud_a against_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v find_v some_o in_o these_o time_n which_o open_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o assail_a their_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o france_n by_o their_o preach_n draw_v many_o province_n from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v spread_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_n nation_n these_o be_v peter_n bruis_n in_o the_o year_n 1126_o and_o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n 1147_o the_o first_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n who_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o arles_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o of_o gap_n then_o after_o throughout_o all_o awergne_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n suffrage_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n superfluous_a holiday_n consecration_n of_o water_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o other_o romish_a trash_n but_o especial_o they_o invey_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o prelate_n who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o term_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o venerable_a peter_n 2._o petrus_n abbas_n cluniacen_n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o abbot_n of_o clugni_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o their_o book_n be_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o pick_v out_o their_o doctrine_n who_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o calumny_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o here_o peter_n true_o skirmish_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o they_o very_o affirm_v follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o abbot_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o think_v and_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o have_v undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v also_o i_o ought_v not_o easy_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o deceive_a monster_n rumour_n or_o common_a report_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a so_o saint_n bernard_n more_o credulous_a than_o reason_n require_v reprove_v they_o that_o like_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o deny_v also_o baptism_n to_o infant_n but_o especial_o against_o henry_n he_o object_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o play_v at_o dice._n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cantic_a serm_n 66._o yet_o bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v they_o be_v sheep_n in_o habit_n fox_n in_o craft_n wolf_n in_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o their_o disciple_n go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o constant_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v that_o agree_v with_o a_o dissolute_a life_n &_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n 5._o epist_n 240._o &_o 241._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o temple_n say_v bernard_n remain_v without_o people_n the_o people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o their_o due_a reverence_n &_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v as_o in_o these_o day_n have_v our_o father_n then_o so_o long_o a_o time_n err_v be_v so_o many_o man_n deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o defend_v by_o notable_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o some_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o by_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o s._n giles_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o preach_v in_o his_o country_n the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n also_o where_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v henry_n also_o his_o disciple_n some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v betray_v to_o albericus_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v carry_v bind_v to_o in_o chain_n into_o italy_n and_o never_o afterward_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o poor_a people_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n ever_o accompany_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o arise_v in_o this_o time_n peter_n abayllard_n a_o man_n of_o most_o subtle_a wit_n who_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o follow_v who_o destroy_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o throat_n against_o who_o saint_n benard_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n and_o maintain_v the_o aunceint_a truth_n teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n in_o the_o church_n sweep_v
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n private_o to_o god_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a water_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o oil_n that_o churchyard_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o gain_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o to_o bury_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o build_v church_n monastery_n and_o oratory_n will_v reduce_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o divine_a goodness_n more_o propitious_a there_o than_o else_o where_o that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n that_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n robe_n caps_z chalice_n dish_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vessel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o implore_v the_o favour_n of_o saint_n who_o reign_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n who_o can_v no_o way_n help_v that_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n that_o to_o observe_v the_o fast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o merit_n which_o opinion_n the_o author_n who_o have_v look_v more_o inward_o into_o they_o carry_v by_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o set_v down_o malicious_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v right_o understand_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o false_a accusation_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n against_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o diverse_a other_o mention_v by_o rainerius_n and_o much_o more_o they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o although_o sorcerer_n &_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o also_o be_v in_o diverse_a province_n call_v waldense_n and_o from_o that_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n one_o with_o another_o ancient_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o defame_v the_o first_o christian_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n the_o second_o therefore_o in_o the_o costitution_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o accuse_v they_o not_o but_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n thereof_o without_o impute_v any_o other_o crime_n unto_o they_o 25.26.27_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 25.26.27_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n and_o also_o claudius_n seisellienses_n archbishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n under_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o although_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a people_n upright_o and_o honest_a innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bellamaine_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n both_o their_o judge_n and_o adversary_n haeresibus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr perpinian_n pag._n 79._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o persecution_n as_o war_n slaughter_n spoil_n massacre_n and_o whosoever_o can_v most_o cruel_o pursue_v they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o their_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n over_o all_o europe_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n albeit_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o realmont_n among_o the_o albienses_n where_o dispute_v on_o their_o side_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la otho_fw-la philibertus_n caslienus_n and_o benedictus_n thermensis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o also_o rodolphus_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o erenenses_n and_o dominicus_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o spaniard_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v as_o arbitrator_n two_o of_o the_o nobility_n bernard_n of_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n of_o be_v and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n raimond_n godeus_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n there_o they_o say_v tolouse_n guilielm_n de_fw-fr podio_n laurentij_fw-la noguier_n en_fw-fr l'historie_n tolouse_n that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o babylon_n who_o s._n john_n describe_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n 49._o progression_n the_o contention_n and_o several_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n &_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o of_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o afterward_o arise_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o happepe_v to_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o for_o he_o that_o the_o antipope_n live_v not_o long_o so_o that_o by_o these_o mutation_n he_o advance_v not_o a_o little_a his_o own_o affair_n four_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v enter_v the_o throne_n labour_v with_o new_a slight_n either_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v the_o only_a power_n of_o frederick_n make_v head_n against_o he_o be_v often_o disturb_v as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n through_o the_o rebellion_n which_o alexander_n have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o whereby_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n take_v occasion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n to_o revolt_v neither_o do_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n less_o trouble_v he_o who_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v be_v king_n of_o italy_n yet_o fear_v least_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n then_o engage_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n may_v surprise_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n alexander_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o hubald_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n name_v lucius_n the_o three_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n henry_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o italy_n omit_v no_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n whatsoever_o but_o first_o of_o all_o remove_n all_o let_n procure_v the_o friendship_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v frederick_n at_o his_o request_n soon_o grant_v that_o no_o other_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n through_o all_o tuscan_a marchia_n romania_n and_o campania_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v coin_a in_o lucca_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n lucius_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v no_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_n than_o his_o predecessor_n who_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v down_o the_o consul_n they_o cruel_o chastise_v his_o faction_n and_o threaten_v himself_o worse_a
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
remove_v than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n she_o former_o conceive_v of_o it_o katherine_z also_o give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antoninus_n she_o presage_v that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o present_o a_o reformation_n will_v ensue_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o perugian_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o your_o lamentation_n say_v she_o so_o soon_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v weep_v too_o much_o for_o this_o you_o now_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o misery_n to_o ensue_v thus_o do_v the_o laity_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o clergy_n will_v do_v worse_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o heretical_a pestilence_n shall_v disturb_v and_o dissipate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o certain_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n this_o say_v raimond_n who_o write_v her_o legend_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o gregory_n death_n for_o when_o the_o schism_n begin_v raymond_n tell_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v prophesy_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o she_o reply_v even_o as_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o present_a molestation_n be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v but_o child_n sport_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a misery_n especial_o in_o adjacent_a and_o border_a province_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n whereunto_o we_o may_v worthy_o annex_v france_n which_o never_o feel_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a war_n than_o at_o this_o instant_n then_o raymond_n again_o prosecute_v be_v curious_a say_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o this_o wonderful_a agitation_n and_o revolt_n because_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o she_o entertain_v celestial_a revelation_n she_o reply_v god_n shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o mean_n altogether_o inperceptible_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v occur_v such_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o through_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o only_o my_o spirit_n even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o otherwhiles_o i_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v you_o the_o spouse_n that_o now_o be_v deform_v and_o rend_v shall_v then_o he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exult_v for_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o holy_a pastor_n antoninus_n add_v further_a what_o this_o sacred_a virgin_n foretell_v of_o schism_n and_o tribulation_n we_o have_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o that_o she_o denounce_v touch_v good_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n reformation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v effect_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1450_o after_o the_o schism_n extinguish_v and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o this_o virgin_n prediction_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o reformation_n that_o begin_v not_o long_o after_o which_o purge_v both_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o a_o mean_n as_o she_o say_v inperceptible_a of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v before_o his_o death_n in_o bohemia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o militzius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o prage_n who_o jacobus_n misnensis_n term_n renown_v and_o venerable_a this_o man_n declare_v how_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v now_o already_o come_v the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o confirm_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v prophesy_v be_v already_o come_v the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n idol_n shall_v be_v erect_v which_o will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v desolat_a the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o through_o injustice_n suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o silence_n they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o avouch_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o also_o invey_v particular_o against_o many_o abuse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacobus_n misnensis_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr aduentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o 1410._o an._n 1410._o we_o find_v also_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o undepraved_a so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n come_v to_o have_v some_o reformation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o former_o see_v fix_v here_o their_o habitation_n long_a time_n before_o in_o these_o very_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1460_o one_o john_n wickliff_n 1460._o an._n 1460._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a understanding_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n who_o be_v train_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o science_n be_v both_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o philosophâ—â—_n who_o be_v for_o these_o part_n high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o that_o university_n this_o man_n questionless_a charge_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o every_o side_n very_o stout_o for_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heresiarch_n the_o antichrist_n decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o abstract_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n guile_n and_o their_o church_n imposthume_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n diverse_a prevalent_a reason_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o further_o he_o assail_v the_o inward_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tax_v it_o with_o vanity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n reprehend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n convert_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o mortal_a man_n to_o saint_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o foolish_a spectacle_n and_o mummery_n of_o a_o mass_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o dispensation_n absolution_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n the_o benefit_n or_o rather_o inchauntment_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a but_o most_o impure_a man_n the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o incomparable_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o firm_a tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o shake_a reed_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n to_o conclude_v from_o god_n the_o general_a creator_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a host_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v knead_v and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o ordinary_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n against_o the_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o diamant_n against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n thunder_v the_o like_a even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o england_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o attention_n
court_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o writing_n and_o say_n thereof_o as_o erroneous_a and_o less_o catholic_a three_o i_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o most_o true_a ground_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o erroneous_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o handle_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n despair_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v reformation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o from_o itself_o any_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o he_o plain_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n all_o man_n true_o do_v inward_o murmur_v but_o none_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o that_o sit_v never_o boniface_n the_o nine_o see_v this_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n partly_o can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o partly_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la say_v many_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n 32._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v public_o argue_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n yea_o in_o benefice_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a by_o intervention_n of_o gain_n or_o covenant_n of_o money_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v as_o that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n neither_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n i_o can_v err_v and_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o unto_o all_o mischief_n the_o author_n add_v which_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o unjust_a see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v uncivile_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n if_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o to_o person_n worthy_a be_v gaunt_v for_o vile_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o from_o who_o other_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o crime_n not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o fault_n shall_v rebuke_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abase_v blame_v and_o defame_v namely_o in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n be_v himself_o bullator_n scriptor_n &_o forsan_fw-la numerator_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o writer_n and_o teller_n of_o money_n but_o he_o also_o add_v in_o his_o life_n time_n some_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n grieve_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o common_o and_o open_o commit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o many_o jurist_n and_o other_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a determine_a conclusion_n which_o they_o reduce_v into_o volume_n yet_o with_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o bargain_n make_v be_v a_o simmoniack_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o to_o sell_v they_o but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o on_o person_n worthy_a but_o in_o all_o nation_n there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o pass_v further_o vincent_n at_o venice_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o a_o great_a preacher_n and_o famous_a for_o holiness_n who_o free_o condemn_v all_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n incentij_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la editae_fw-la parisijs_fw-la in_o 8._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la collectae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la epist_n s._n five_o incentij_fw-la affirm_v that_o religious_a person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o soul_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n that_o priest_n fish_n for_o honour_n but_o not_o for_o manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n none_o except_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n for_o money_n yea_o he_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n also_o print_v at_o paris_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vincent_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o already_o behold_v he_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o bohemia_n mathius_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v by_o this_o that_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v saint_n be_v adore_v in_o christ_n stead_n every_o city_n and_o each_o person_n choose_v out_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o worship_v as_o their_o saviour_n who_o by_o consequent_a they_o place_n in_o christ_n seat_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v fortolde_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o that_o the_o monk_n themselves_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o francis_n dominick_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o monkish_a rule_n that_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o apocalyps_n speak_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v who_o have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o now_o teach_v nothing_o sound_a neither_o can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v light_a to_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n hitherto_o as_o seed_v raise_v up_o godly_a doctor_n who_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o elias_n both_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o infert_v in_o this_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o famous_a man_n never_o to_o those_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o perceive_v the_o tare_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o grow_v bring_v to_o light_n again_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o before_o time_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v labour_v to_o abolish_v these_o doctor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n faithful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o multitude_n be_v then_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v partly_o that_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o â—â—â—re_v and_o parley_v prophesy_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v open_o and_o naked_o reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o governor_n to_o take_v heedof_o in_o england_n john_n purvey_v disciple_n of_o wickliff_n write_v many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ant_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la there_o he_o open_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o general_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 1382._o and_o behold_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o infirmity_n his_o own_o glory_n i_o never_o have_v write_v such_o like_a thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o for_o to_o make_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o may_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o although_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o abjure_v this_o book_n be_v since_o set_v forth_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o where_o he_o apply_v that_o famous_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o lie_v fetter_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n last_o the_o waldense_n in_o this_o time_n every_o where_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n in_o the_o year_n 1490_o 1490._o an._n 1490._o there_o be_v take_v of_o they_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o and_o examine_v
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
ignominy_n to_o the_o majesty_n royal_a shame_n to_o the_o glory_n imperiall_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n 46._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 46._o that_o our_o age_n have_v see_v sigismond_n a_o prince_n of_o good_a year_n bear_v of_o emperor_n and_o himself_o a_o emperor_n who_o name_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o europe_n honour_v and_o who_o barbarous_a nation_n fear_v a_o suppliant_a unto_o this_o man_n not_o bear_v otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a nobility_n a_o old_a man_n blind_a a_o heretic_n give_v to_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o wickedness_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o money_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n partly_o break_v with_o travel_n partly_o with_o year_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n whereupon_o silvius_n have_v this_o bitter_a taunt_n he_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o how_o much_o better_o right_n ought_v he_o in_o the_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o miserable_a poor_a people_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n although_o by_o his_o death_n they_o thenceforth_o name_v themselves_o orphan_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o place_n the_o epitaph_n write_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tabor_n which_o he_o have_v build_v be_v memorable_a i_o john_n zischa_n rest_v here_o in_o skill_n of_o military_a affair_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o captain_n vispergensis_n paralipom_n abbatis_n vispergensis_n a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a defender_n of_o my_o country_n that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n be_v blind_a do_v for_o the_o roman_n in_o well_o counsel_v and_o furius_n camillus_n in_o valiant_o exployt_v the_o same_o have_v i_o do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v foresee_v though_o blind_a all_o importunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o with_o ensign_n spread_v have_v fight_v eleven_o time_n ever_o victorious_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v very_o well_o do_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o cram_a priest_n and_o in_o this_o do_n have_v feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v merit_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n nevertheless_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sacred_a place_n etiam_fw-la insalutato_fw-la invitoque_fw-la papa_n even_o without_o have_v salute_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n and_o underneath_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n zischa_n enemy_n of_o the_o priest_n covetous_a of_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a picard_n come_v into_o bohemia_n &_o have_v by_o his_o illusion_n entice_v after_o he_o some_o people_n into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n lusmik_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o go_v naked_a and_o promiscuous_o to_o couple_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v adamite_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o satan_n to_o cast_v such_o misty_a cloud_n over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o zischa_n and_o his_o people_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o island_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n except_v two_o only_a of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o particularity_n of_o their_o impious_a superstition_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n burden_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n with_o diverse_a calumny_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n but_o they_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n such_o opinion_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o never_o think_v off_o and_o one_o monstrous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n although_o the_o calumny_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o untrue_a deal_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o as_o for_o john_n hus_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o recount_v in_o his_o history_n the_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o bohemian_o exhibit_v to_o their_o king_n when_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v permit_v they_o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a christian_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n lose_v not_o courage_n on_o the_o contrary_a think_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o people_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n determine_v to_o contrive_v against_o they_o they_o have_v two_o different_a captain_n for_o the_o war_n the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a precop_n and_o thence_o their_o concord_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o ill_o repair_v he_o therefore_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n into_o germany_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o command_v the_o german_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o threefold_a army_n levy_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o town_n by_o the_o sea_n coast_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o franconia_n by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandebourg_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rhine_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o suevia_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o who_o by_o three_o way_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o joint_o to_o recover_v the_o city_n mizla_n which_o the_o night_n before_o the_o enemy_n have_v surprise_v that_o handful_n of_o man_n seem_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n nevertheless_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o haste_n they_o march_v direct_o towards_o their_o enemy_n 48._o aeneas_n silvius_n c._n 48._o but_o they_o say_v pius_n the_o second_o flee_v without_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o come_v to_o thacoâ—ia_n leave_v their_o artillery_n and_o booty_n there_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o admire_v at_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o turn_v back_o their_o face_n to_o the_o enemy_n every_o way_n weak_a than_o they_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v thus_o much_o if_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o have_v not_o first_o write_v it_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n scarce_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o forest_n when_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o assail_v the_o hindmost_a troop_n then_o their_o flight_n be_v make_v more_o disorderly_a and_o fearful_a neither_o do_v the_o german_n give_v over_o soon_o to_o fly_v than_o the_o bohemian_o to_o follow_v therefore_o they_o take_v their_o baggage_n win_v thacovia_n by_o assault_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o artillery_n thence_o they_o be_v misnia_n tax_v franconia_n bamberg_n nuremberg_n and_o other_o city_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o here_o sigismond_n and_o pope_n martin_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o another_o army_n strong_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o city_n do_v contribute_v julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n command_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandebourg_n for_o the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n accompayn_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o with_o these_o great_a force_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n put_v all_o he_o can_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o touch_v the_o border_n but_o that_o whether_o there_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a mean_v the_o papal_a as_o many_o suppose_a or_o that_o a_o vain_a fear_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o cause_n they_o tremble_v throughout_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o before_o there_o be_v one_o enemy_n
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
sermon_n public_o foretell_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a power_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n that_o neither_o council_n nor_o wall_n nor_o arm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o while_o he_o live_v at_o florence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o charles_n be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n free_v from_o his_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o remember_v hieronimus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o accuse_v unto_o he_o for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o both_o for_o nourish_a discord_n at_o florence_n for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v for_o these_o cause_v many_o time_n cite_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1479_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o preach_n his_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o live_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o common_a prisonhouse_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o those_o who_o the_o year_n before_o lose_v their_o head_n slay_v franciscus_n valori_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n and_o his_o chief_a patron_n this_o say_v guicciardine_n savanarola_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v which_o discharge_v he_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o touch_v his_o avarice_n his_o dishonest_a behaviour_n his_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a prince_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v be_v do_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o because_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o popedom_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o wicked_a mean_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o fortune_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v confirm_v this_o process_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o with_o two_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o bishop_n romolin_n who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n of_o surrenta_n depute_a commissary_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n by_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v which_o their_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v constant_o endure_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n still_o continue_v for_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v be_v forge_v or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o torment_n against_o the_o truth_n excuse_v his_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o constrain_v by_o torment_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a force_n but_o only_o terrify_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hereby_o be_v those_o slander_n sufficient_o disprove_v which_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 50._o naucler_n genar_n 50._o guicciardine_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o those_o prediction_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o sound_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o revelation_n and_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o epitaph_n think_v far_o otherwise_o dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronym_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la &_o o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parcite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la b_o while_o furious_a flame_n o_o jerome_n thy_o body_n wear_v religion_n weep_v and_o tear_v her_o hair_n she_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o cruel_a flame_n o_o stay_v your_o ire_n o_o stay_v our_o bowel_n burn_v in_o this_o same_o fire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o council_n he_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o humane_a tradition_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stick_v only_o to_o his_o passion_n acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n only_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thunder_v against_o indulgence_n and_o as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v antichrist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o free_a justification_n be_v excellent_o handle_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n which_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v compose_v the_o night_n before_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o book_n the_o roman_a index_n have_v purge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o under_o that_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n to_o thirst_v after_o a_o reformation_n be_v heresy_n and_o worthy_a fire_n and_o faggot_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o only_o faulty_a only_o in_o danger_n for_o europe_n be_v then_o full_a of_o excellent_a man_n who_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o want_v there_o those_o who_o foretell_v a_o reformation_n at_o hand_n so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o wesselus_n of_o groening_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o deventrie_n visit_v that_o reverend_a old_a man_n historia_n gerad_n noviomagus_n in_o historia_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o modern_a contentious_a divine_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v at_o of_o all_o divine_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n tilemanus_fw-la spengerberg_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o neighbour_n short_o say_v he_o this_o religion_n which_o now_o flourish_v shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o their_o wickedness_n avarice_n hatred_n uncleanness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o another_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n teach_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n worse_o than_o painim_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n speak_v likewise_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o do_v john_n keiserberg_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o a_o author_n of_o certain_a divinity_n book_n there_o shall_v one_o come_v say_v he_o raise_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v establish_v it_o
wish_v very_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coire_n a_o country_n of_o grison_n speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n you_o have_v say_v he_o cast_v s._n paul_n under_o the_o bench_n but_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o put_v you_o where_o you_o place_v he_o andrea_n proles_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o leipsic_n in_o his_o lecture_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v you_o hear_v brother_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o darkness_n such_o horrible_a superstition_n o_o my_o brethren_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o severe_a reformation_n which_o i_o now_o see_v to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o his_o brethren_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o begin_v not_o this_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v not_o himself_o against_o these_o error_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o for_o my_o learning_n industry_n and_o eloquence_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o age_n his_o strength_n his_o industry_n his_o learning_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n who_o shall_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o withstand_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n profitable_a unto_o you_o all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o heningus_n a_o augustine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n near_o weringherad_n whereof_o this_o proles_fw-la be_v prior_n who_o the_o pope_n afterward_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a feast_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n from_o which_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v john_n hilten_n a_o monk_n in_o henac_n of_o turingia_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v some_o monastical_a abuse_n be_v very_o sick_a call_v the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o monasiticis_fw-la philippus_n melanthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasiticis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o our_o monkish_a society_n but_o there_o will_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o who_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o all_o who_o proceed_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o that_o very_a year_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o do_v far_o excel_v any_o humane_a divination_n diverse_a like_a unto_o he_o do_v every_o where_n appear_v who_o out_o of_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v approach_v begin_v to_o descry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o citique_a chron._n paulus_n langius_n citicensis_n monachus_n in_o in_o chron._n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n first_o appearance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v he_o this_o excellent_a testimony_n martin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v divinity_n to_o her_o first_o fundamental_a dignity_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o her_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocence_n altogether_o banish_v all_o profane_a philosophy_n again_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a divine_a simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340_o contemn_v all_o philosophy_n he_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o bring_v into_o the_o light_a every_o day_n many_o venerable_a and_o almost_o unknown_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o s._n jerome_n he_o want_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o competitor_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o scholedivines_a who_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1503_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o melanthon_n they_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o syllogism_n tie_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n sow_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o their_o example_n pen_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v before_o luther_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1520_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n he_o say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a learning_n and_o preach_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o all_o indulgence_n call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n a_o hindrance_n and_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n and_o a_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o these_o indulgence_n since_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o esteem_n have_v of_o they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o money_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o moreover_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_n like_o another_o athanasius_n persecute_v he_o especial_o for_o defend_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a and_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n do_v still_o impugn_v but_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n especial_o the_o thomist_n nevertheless_o this_o martin_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n fortify_v and_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o with_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v unconquered_a not_o want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o other_o nation_n diverse_a learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o stick_v unto_o he_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la john_n reuschlin_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n idocus_fw-la clithoveus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o thus_o much_o say_v the_o monk_n non_fw-fr assertiuè_fw-fr say_v he_o but_o admirative_n not_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o admiration_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o diverse_a other_o until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o see_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o france_n in_o these_o time_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v shake_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n under_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o which_o nevertheless_o partly_o he_o live_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v and_o partly_o under_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n do_v thorough_o restore_v sixtus_n the_o four_o come_v who_o again_o impugn_a it_o for_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o and_o have_v be_v then_o quite_o overthrow_v have_v not_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o withal_o offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sixtus_n undertake_v
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
rage_v every_o where_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o miserable_a you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v this_o cerberus_n but_o with_o a_o golden_a river_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o army_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o regiment_n of_o footman_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o two_o fold_v way_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o one_o side_n gold_n be_v demand_v which_o superstition_n command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v threaten_v take_v which_o way_n of_o they_o you_o please_v but_o o_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o turn_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o florentine_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o give_v not_o and_o again_o pacify_v with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o florentine_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v in_o hand_n the_o affair_n of_o florence_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o summer_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n be_v war_n make_v against_o francis_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o first_o appease_v with_o money_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o provident_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o more_o gold_n there_o be_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fraud_n against_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o have_v conspire_v the_o pope_n death_n and_o thereupon_o be_v their_o good_n confiscate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n erect_v in_o every_o town_n propitious_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o giver_n i_o omit_v the_o comedy_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n full_a both_o of_o laughter_n and_o of_o indignation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n crieth_z the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v laurence_n build_v and_o not_o peter_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o night_n wander_v away_o i_o feign_v nothing_o here_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o be_v the_o world_n solicit_v for_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mason_n only_o in_o that_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o lame_a save_v that_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n of_o artificer_n there_o run_v and_o shout_v there_o be_v see_v foolish_a paint_a angel_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o giver_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n will_v now_o bring_v forth_o new_a care_n the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n be_v hunt_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o salute_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n or_o the_o florentine_a duke_n of_o tuscanie_n thus_o have_v you_o now_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o superstition_n rob_v your_o very_a bowel_n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o germany_n the_o other_o follow_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n assemble_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1517_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n benè_fw-la consult_v well_o counsel_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v impeccabilis_fw-la exempt_a from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o naughty_a insinuation_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v yea_o he_o may_v be_v by_o right_o resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n or_o evil_a counsel_n of_o flatterer_n or_o deceiver_n that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o remedy_n of_o resist_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o by_o natural_a right_n there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o namely_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_v see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a defence_n competent_a to_o every_o one_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a right_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o urge_v the_o reformation_n there_o ordain_v which_o they_o specify_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o raise_v or_o pay_v annuity_n and_o other_o statute_n confirm_v by_o the_o national_a council_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o consequent_o strenghthen_v by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o prejudice_n of_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o we_o convocate_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o assembly_n gape_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o commodity_n and_o expect_v by_o these_o mean_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o wish_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o dauphinie_n envy_v these_o statute_n that_o hinder_v it_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o lateran_n be_v unlawful_a they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o particular_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o this_o deed_n king_n francis_n by_o cunning_a mean_n be_v deceive_v who_o then_o be_v in_o italy_n amid_o the_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o certain_a concordat_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o great_a damage_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o the_o rector_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n feel_v ourselves_o grieve_v endamage_v and_o oppress_v do_v appeal_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o counsel_v and_o from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a statute_n and_o yield_a consent_n thereto_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n protest_v instantèr_n instantiùs_fw-la instantissimè_fw-la most_o instant_o to_o prosecute_v this_o appeal_v by_o way_n of_o nullity_n of_o abuse_n of_o iniquity_n or_o unjustice_n and_o otherwise_o the_o best_a we_o may_v to_o reserve_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n unto_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o principal_n there_o present_a under-signed_n the_o same_o in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n requisite_a thereunto_o 1508._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la regi_fw-la vladislao_n in_o hungarian_n missa_fw-la an._n 1508._o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la contra_fw-la binas_fw-la literas_fw-la r.p._n angustani_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la data_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o but_o beside_o these_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n continue_v and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o public_a preach_n impugn_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1508_o present_v again_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladistaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o vehement_o confute_v the_o calumny_n usual_o lay_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v just_o and_o lawful_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
to_o christ_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n they_o double_v upon_o we_o even_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 46.47_o mark_n 1._o v._n 27._o act._n 17._o v._n 19_o math._n 19_o v._n 8._o joh._n 9_o v._n 29._o joh._n 5._o v._n 46.47_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o who_o preposterous_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n or_o his_o writing_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o have_v you_o believe_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o only_a treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o but_o true_o if_o you_o be_v not_o over_o hard_a of_o belief_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o touch_v both_o these_o scruple_n let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v always_o such_o as_o you_o now_o adore_v behold_v here_o their_o beginning_n their_o progression_n their_o increase_n their_o secret_n subtle_a cruel_a outrageous_a enterprise_n violence_n assault_n a_o mystery_n not_o without_o mystery_n so_o call_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n end_v in_o this_o prodigious_a estate_n that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o two-headed_a monster_n while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n partly_o under_o heathen_a prince_n endure_v cruel_a persecution_n partly_o under_o christian_n though_o great_o enrich_v by_o they_o who_o they_o obey_v willing_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o their_o desire_n increase_a with_o their_o mean_n more_o careless_o and_o rather_o for_o a_o fashion_n than_o otherwise_o short_o after_o by_o open_a ambition_n and_o flatter_v some_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o phocas_n in_o his_o murder_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n in_o italy_n exclude_v emperor_n and_o not_o content_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o absolve_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o last_o threaten_v with_o both_o sword_n they_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a confound_v and_o devour_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o profane_a they_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ruin_v at_o one_o the_o other_o and_o they_o by_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n rise_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o their_o power_n they_o crown_v emperor_n make_v and_o unmake_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v now_o emperor_n and_o pope_n together_o the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n now_o high_o than_o the_o angel_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o nay_o god_n great_a and_o omnipotent_a subrogate_a and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a god_n create_v god_n himself_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v create_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n now_o let_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v couple_n &_o compare_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v a_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n use_v god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o as_o his_o officer_n sometime_o humble_a and_o gentle_a yea_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o now_o proud_a cruel_a tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a prince_n sometime_o glorious_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o torment_n and_o torture_n whatsoever_o now_o profane_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o holiness_n imbrue_v &_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n what_o reason_n what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o two_o extreme_n so_o different_a so_o repugnant_a and_o what_o shall_v stay_v we_o but_o that_o with_o astonishment_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n so_o diverse_a change_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popedom_n where_o satan_n reign_v so_o visible_o under_o the_o only_a name_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o mask_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a they_o call_v it_o thereby_o infer_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v pure_a and_o unpolluted_a but_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n with_o other_o not_o above_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o her_o fall_n her_o ruin_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v though_o that_o perish_v utter_o by_o her_o defection_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v though_o that_o fail_v utter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o she_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n her_o vow_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o adulterer_n with_o false_a key_n creep_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o herself_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o postern_n he_o have_v defile_v her_o bed_n and_o with_o that_o contagious_a copulation_n her_o beautiful_a countenance_n be_v become_v pale_a and_o ghastly_a her_o natural_a colour_n defile_v with_o painting_n her_o true_a doctrine_n infect_v with_o forge_a tale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n other_o church_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o as_o that_o of_o africa_n france_n germany_n greece_n and_o other_o the_o east_n church_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v in_o herself_o faithful_a dog_n who_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o bark_v at_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v to_o dig_v and_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n oppose_v and_o interpose_v their_o defence_n make_v head_n against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o breach_n until_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o overrun_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o stable_n of_o auria_n the_o cave_n of_o cacus_n miserable_o oppress_v all_o the_o godly_a yea_o piety_n itself_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o suppress_v groan_n of_o the_o godly_a brake_n forth_o and_o the_o mournful_a plaint_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n of_o our_o dove_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v every_o where_o hear_v her_o footstep_n sometime_o though_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecuter_n you_o may_v discern_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o persecute_v rabble_n unmanured_a deface_v half_o cover_v her_o voice_n among_o the_o salmonean_a thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o hear_v be_v every_o where_o interrupt_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n about_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o adversary_n lest_o we_o shall_v lament_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n do_v thou_o ask_v therefore_o where_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n past_a where_o it_o feed_v her_o flock_n where_o it_o lay_v at_o noon_n 7._o cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 16._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o &_o 16._o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v prophetical_a day_n a_o time_n certain_a and_o that_o not_o short_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v great_a wrath_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o cast_v out_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o